scotland_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o that_o i_o now_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n now_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o these_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o reformation_n which_o they_o so_o ambitious_o desire_v and_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o we_o when_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v grant_v they_o all_o they_o can_v or_o do_v then_o desire_n and_o crave_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o unsatisfied_a and_o as_o covetous_a for_o more_o thing_n as_o that_o doctor_n be_v of_o more_o money_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o state_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a wish_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o a_o unthankfull_a generation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o authority_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o sectary_n be_v but_o withal_o i_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o their_o teacher_n and_o itinerary_n predicant_o have_v be_v the_o principall_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o unsatisfiednesse_n and_o of_o all_o their_o distraction_n and_o especial_o those_o homothumadon_n brethren_n those_o fugitive_n that_o run_v into_o holland_n and_o new-england_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o since_o have_v bring_v over_o their_o new_a light_n here_o among_o we_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o hinder_v of_o reformation_n for_o they_o chief_o and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v those_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la that_o they_o set_v up_o have_v occasion_v these_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_n through_o the_o land_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o the_o which_o giddy-headed_a unstable_a man_n i_o can_v compare_v to_o nothing_o more_o fit_o then_o to_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_z whistle_v and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o christian_a prince_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o find_v grave_n there_o for_o themselves_o which_o happen_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o any_o want_n of_o valour_n in_o the_o christian_a army_n but_o by_o the_o disorder_v of_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o those_o barbarous_a people_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o disorder_n happen_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o european_a horse_n be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o warlike_a music_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a army_n never_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a sound_n either_o of_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z or_o whiffel_n those_o unsanctified_a instrument_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o infidel_n come_v to_o join_v battle_n and_o that_o the_o army_n approach_v one_o to_o another_o the_o turkish_a drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n make_v such_o a_o barbarous_a noise_n in_o the_o european_a horse_n ear_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scare_v and_o affright_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v like_o mad_a and_o break_v through_o all_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o so_o disorder_v the_o whole_a army_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o cut_n apiece_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n those_o their_o i_o tinerary_a tub_n man_n like_o so_o many_o drum_n trumpets_z and_o whiffel_n with_o their_o barbarous_a noise_n out_o of_o their_o several_a tub_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o poor_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o music_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o of_o this_o new_a militia_n as_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o church_n fellowship_n and_o the_o church_n way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o new_a light_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n and_o from_o between_o his_o leg_n from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n by_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v explain_v just_a as_o a_o lot_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o with_o many_o such_o be_v the_o noise_n they_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o all_o run_v mad_a to_o the_o disorder_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a army_n that_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v be_v well_o order_v without_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n they_o have_v make_v among_o we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o between_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n and_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n that_o they_o only_o scare_v a_o few_o horse_n and_o make_v they_o mad_a but_o these_o have_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n mad_a among_o we_o with_o these_o their_o new_a and_o barbarous_a sound_n of_o those_o their_o new_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a drum_n and_o whiffel_n now_o as_o those_o turkish_a instrument_n though_o they_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o wind_n and_o ventosity_n so_o these_o our_o whiffeller_n &_o tubman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o be_v but_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a vapour_n and_o frothy_a windiness_n which_o they_o spread_v &_o blow_v abroad_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o simple_a creature_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v more_o tyrannical_a and_o lordly_a then_o ever_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v lawful_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v or_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v they_o that_o all_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o disthron_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pageant_n king_n but_o indeed_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v but_o while_o they_o cry_v hail_n master_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v and_o with_o such_o uncouth_a &_o barbarous_a noise_n as_o these_o they_o have_v put_v the_o people_n general_o into_o such_o a_o heat_n fury_n and_o distemper_n against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o they_o have_v deter_v many_o thousand_o from_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o or_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n yea_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o they_o but_o accidental_o happen_v into_o their_o company_n they_o find_v they_o more_o barbarous_a towards_o they_o then_o the_o very_a turk_n be_v towards_o many_o christian_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o at_o their_o mercy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o presbyterian_o at_o their_o mercy_n they_o will_v find_v less_o courtesy_n from_o they_o then_o from_o the_o very_a saricen_n and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o my_o persuasion_n from_o that_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v they_o exercise_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o principal_o towards_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o affront_v often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n in_o the_o very_a church_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o they_o go_v and_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v but_o through_o the_o town_n where_o there_o be_v any_o store_n or_o company_n of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v ride_v by_o any_o of_o they_o without_o some_o reproachful_a calumny_n or_o other_o or_o without_o some_o uncivil_a behaviour_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o very_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o mywife_n nor_o my_o poor_a child_n can_v pass_v quiet_o by_o the_o street_n for_o they_o without_o some_o contumelious_a disgraceful_a language_n from_o they_o and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a though_o i_o never_o wrong_v they_o i_o can_v true_o say_v and_o can_v also_o prove_v it_o that_o i_o have_v and_o that_o often_o after_o they_o hear_v i_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n suffer_v such_o inhumanity_n from_o many_o of_o they_o as_o scarce_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v from_o
example_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o of_o admit_v of_o member_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o those_o likewise_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o be_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o independent_o own_o principle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o foregoing_a example_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n only_o of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o desperate_a condition_n of_o rebellion_n all_o the_o independent_o have_v by_o their_o new_a way_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o and_o may_v withal_o well_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o cavil_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n make_v against_o my_o follow_a argument_n now_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n all_o christian_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a their_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o direct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o far_o more_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n than_o our_o independent_o practice_n now_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o cornelius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n he_o send_v he_o unto_o joppa_n to_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o joppa_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o he_o it_o be_v further_a also_o declare_v what_o peter_n there_o do_v and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sermon_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v first_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o church_n second_o that_o he_o admit_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v their_o leave_n or_o voice_n but_o conclude_v the_o business_n with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o have_v a_o great_a force_n of_o bind_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o believer_n from_o come_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n evident_o appear_v as_o in_o these_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n come_v into_o their_o house_n or_o they_o go_v into_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v admit_v the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o hinder_v any_o such_o nay_o they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v those_o that_o come_v with_o peter_n intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n or_o require_v a_o covenant_n at_o their_o hand_n or_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v purpose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n he_o send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o find_v read_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o jsaiah_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v unto_o he_o that_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n and_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o philip_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o eunuch_n and_o that_o philip_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o upon_o the_o eunuch_n his_o own_o testimony_n without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o church_n or_o without_o consult_v with_o any_o congregation_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o public_a confession_n require_v of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o covenant_n exact_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o when_o saul_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o act_n be_v fall_v down_o out_o of_o astonishment_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o story_n there_o full_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n send_v one_o ananias_n a_o disciple_n and_o minister_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v ananias_n when_o he_o come_v to_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o thou_o have_v great_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o first_o walk_n with_o the_o church_n some_o time_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o conversation_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n public_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o give_v in_o thy_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v but_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o baptise_n paul_n and_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o this_o form_a church_n &_o that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o he_o be_v receive_v immediate_o among_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scruple_n and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v both_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o office_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o only_o stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o only_o admit_v member_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o people_n have_v get_v itch_a ear_n and_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n they_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_o bear_v light_n to_o the_o darken_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o a_o confusion_n
antitode_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o far_a answer_n to_o your_o meager_a and_o slender_a detraction_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o value_v not_o what_o you_o or_o any_o adversary_n can_v say_v concern_v my_o tautology_n if_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o be_v think_v a_o tautology_n with_o you_o for_o this_o be_v my_o resolution_n that_o wheresoever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o i_o find_v a_o adversary_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o pen_n to_o write_v against_o it_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o answer_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n i_o find_v they_o and_o that_o instant_a i_o will_v never_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o any_o other_o place_n concern_v that_o point_n for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o laziness_n to_o spare_v any_o pain_n in_o so_o weighty_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o these_o be_v yea_o i_o think_v there_o be_v but_o little_a zeal_n in_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o truth_n either_o often_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v against_o that_o will_v not_o as_o often_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o according_a to_o command_v jud._n 3._o to_o his_o uttermost_a ability_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v unstable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o sow_v error_n &_o tare_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o root_v they_o out_o &_o oppose_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o often_o reply_v as_o they_o cavil_v and_o object_n &_o therefore_o for_o my_o particular_a it_o never_o trouble_v i_o what_o any_o of_o youcan_n say_v to_o i_o about_o my_o tautology_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n to_o any_o that_o love_v often_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o truth_n well_o confirm_v for_o allthis_n will_v but_o witness_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_o a_o careful_a man_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o resist_v gainsayers_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v soon_o read_v a_o reply_n many_o time_n then_o turn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o answer_v to_o withal_o there_o will_v in_o a_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v find_v some_o variety_n both_o for_o argument_n and_o language_n which_o many_o time_n beget_v other_o excellent_a notion_n which_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v man_n in_o any_o truth_n beside_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n own_o method_n which_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o john_n 6._o aught_o to_o imitate_v often_o to_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n as_o what_o he_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la he_o often_o reiterate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o in_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a law_n again_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o that_o often_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remember_v it_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v saidof_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n who_o often_o reiterate_v &_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v god_n own_o method_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v this_o method_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o dictate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o write_v four_o evangel_n of_o what_o he_o have_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o holy_a writ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o act_n &_o all_o their_o holy_a epistle_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n as_o when_o either_o the_o same_o error_n spring_v up_o in_o other_o place_n or_o begin_v to_o increase_v where_o they_o be_v so_o wen_n and_o start_v up_o yea_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o verse_n 1._o that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o they_o safe_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o method_n do_v saint_n peter_n use_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o often_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o inculcate_v and_o reinforce_v the_o same_o argument_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o error_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v but_o withal_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o i_o be_o constrain_v through_o your_o vain_a tautology_n often_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o such_o variety_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a a_o way_n manner_n and_o stile_n as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o tedious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o honest_a heart_n where_o they_o will_v well_o perceive_v that_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o brief_o in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o docible_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v either_o with_o scripture_n or_o reason_n now_o if_o in_o this_o dispute_n there_o be_v any_o expression_n that_o may_v displease_v any_o of_o you_o you_o of_o all_o man_n may_v well_o excuse_v they_o know_v how_o great_a your_o provocation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o contention_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o all_o have_v seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a with_o your_o tradition_n in_o who_o quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o honour_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o full_a of_o animosity_n then_o for_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v more_o free_o in_o show_v the_o vanity_n impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n have_v use_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o language_n equivalent_a to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o book_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o if_o you_o but_o look_v upon_o my_o brother_n burtons_n vindication_n or_o upon_o any_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n or_o indeed_o upon_o any_o of_o your_o own_o scribbler_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o own_o vain_a error_n and_o novelty_n or_o upon_o john_n goodwin_n your_o famous_a cretensis_n or_o the_o last_o vindication_n that_o come_v out_o against_o reverend_a master_n edward_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o full_a of_o unsavoury_a expression_n as_o ever_o people_n write_v against_o any_o man_n withal_o write_v also_o with_o such_o elate_v spirit_n and_o with_o so_o course_n language_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o vent_v themselves_o withal_o they_o ordinary_o beginning_n and_o continue_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o pride_n and_o end_v they_o with_o curse_v as_o in_o that_o late_a vindication_n appear_v where_o the_o author_n page_n the_o first_o say_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o speak_v of_o learned_a master_n edward_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o upon_o this_o vain_a man_n here_o we_o find_v the_o height_n of_o pride_n insolency_n and_o disdain_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o same_o man_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a spirit_n here_o he_o end_v with_o curse_v causelesse_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a spirit_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n than_o this_o of_o that_o author_n and_o all_o those_o of_o your_o fraternity_n as_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o noisome_a fruitless_a and_o vilipend_v scribble_n can_v witness_v who_o daily_o write_v against_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o great_a spirit_n of_o pride_n insolency_n and_o elation_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o that_o out_o of_o self_n conceitednesse_n then_o ever_o the_o prelate_n do_v continual_o slight_v under-valuing_a and_o contemn_v those_o man_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a for_o any_o merit_n or_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o name_v the_o same_o day_n they_o
meaning_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o a_o place_n howsoever_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o our_o translation_n all_o this_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o evince_v this_o also_o that_o they_o lay_v that_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a fabric_n only_o in_o the_o air_n or_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o for_o the_o word_n in_o roman_a character_n they_o be_v homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la and_o now_o i_o will_v relate_v how_o philip_n nye_n a_o very_a busy_a advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o independency_n and_o what_o his_o testimony_n be_v who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o assertion_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o after_o he_o come_v in_o jeremy_n burrough_n a_o stout_a advocate_n who_o be_v demand_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o affidavit_fw-la to_o what_o they_o have_v plead_v he_o also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outice_n say_v and_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o come_v in_o sydrack_n sympson_n a_o brave_a burly_n and_o well_o spread_v advocate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n request_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v before_o cry_v out_o pleno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ore_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o advocate_n for_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o homothumadon_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o brave_a pleader_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o argue_v their_o cause_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n also_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o witness_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o on_o purpose_n show_v this_o as_o if_o his_o scope_n have_v be_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o their_o reason_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o substance_n that_o all_o those_o restless_a spirit_a rabbi_n have_v for_o this_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n which_o with_o all_o their_o tear_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o can_v never_o quench_v and_o for_o the_o better_a deceive_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v so_o accustom_v their_o mouth_n to_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la that_o very_a sagomour_n will_n that_o have_v no_o more_o greek_a in_o he_o then_o a_o horse_n upon_o every_o occasion_n come_v out_o with_o his_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v of_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o we_o all_o they_o continual_o trifle_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o cat_n usual_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o strength_n with_o fight_v and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o scratch_v nor_o bite_v any_o long_o than_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o another_o and_o make_v ugly_a face_n even_o so_o do_v these_o man_n with_o we_o when_o they_o have_v torment_v themselves_o &_o spend_v their_o force_n in_o wrangle_v have_v never_o a_o argument_n leave_v to_o maintain_v their_o groundless_a wicked_a and_o divide_v opinion_n than_o they_o stand_v stare_v on_o we_o &_o as_o a_o last_o refuge_n come_v out_o with_o their_o homothumadon_v epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o thus_o spit_v a_o little_a greek_a in_o our_o face_n which_o the_o delude_a people_n not_o understanding_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n get_v on_o the_o independent_o side_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n yeâ—_n of_o their_o whole_a army_n lie_v here_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o fort_n i_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a charter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a of_o all_o these_o homothumadon_n impostor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o explayn_v the_o mind_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n and_o inlet_n for_o the_o open_n and_o the_o better_a make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n may_v from_o the_o unfolding_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o reverend_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n i_o mean_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v where_o the_o homothumadon_n have_v liberty_n full_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o &_o to_o bring_v in_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n howsoever_o they_o have_v false_o give_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a now_o for_o answer_v to_o their_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n reply_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o early_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 39_o of_o give_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v homothumadon_n &_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la as_o adjunct_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n meeting_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n suggest_v to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n against_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v most_o excellent_a reason_n for_o this_o reply_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a assembly_n to_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o the_o homothumadon_v minister_n and_o predicant_o and_o itinerary_a preacer_n be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o most_o abominable_o cheat_v they_o especial_o the_o silly_a woman_n now_o if_o we_o do_v due_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o native_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o all_o the_o slight_a of_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n will_v be_v make_v more_o orient_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o colour_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o its_o original_a language_n and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o tongue_n act_v the_o second_o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
church_n at_o one_o time_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o then_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o put_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n mark_v i_o pray_v the_o expression_n multitude_n now_o by_o multitude_n all_o man_n know_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o language_n a_o very_a great_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o company_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o by_o multitude_n be_v ever_o understand_v some_o vast_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o multitude_n and_o that_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o expression_n do_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o come_v in_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o any_o long_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v by_o retail_n or_o enumerate_v company_n as_o when_o they_o come_v in_o by_o small_a number_n as_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v tell_v and_o reckon_v but_o that_o now_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o such_o great_a body_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v ascertain_v there_o be_v divers_a and_o several_a congregation_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o several_a private_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o infallible_a witness_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o break_v bread_n daily_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o two_o more_o witness_n also_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v record_v verse_n 14._o that_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o scruple_n make_v of_o the_o business_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v also_o express_v viz._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n that_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o controversy_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v clear_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o far_o coroborrate_n of_o it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n more_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n here_o we_o find_v multiplication_n upon_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n and_o more_o addition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v convert_v and_o all_o these_o several_a admission_n of_o believer_n into_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v without_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n require_v now_o of_o their_o new_a member_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o their_o admission_n nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o admission_n in_o our_o new_a congregation_n be_v without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v most_o wicked_o to_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o example_n for_o their_o practice_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o many_o more_o disciple_n to_o the_o former_a add_v withal_o that_o among_o those_o disciple_n and_o convert_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o what_o a_o increase_n of_o believer_n may_v any_o man_n suppose_v there_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_v when_o the_o people_n see_v their_o priest_n turn_v christian_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o in_o their_o preach_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v withal_o the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v infinite_o multiply_v so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o very_a priest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o than_o can_v have_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o this_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v for_o we_o find_v it_o by_o hourly_a experience_n how_o many_o hundred_o be_v daily_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o few_o temporize_a unstable_a presbyter_n who_o be_v turn_v independent_o and_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o place_n can_v contain_v their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o miracle_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o if_o but_o any_o rich_a and_o craze_a gentlewoman_n or_o any_o confound_a lady_n turn_v independent_a or_o if_o but_o any_o unstable_a man_n of_o any_o eminency_n revolt_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v at_o it_o and_o how_o many_o giddy_a head_a man_n and_o woman_n especial_o be_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o prodigy_n now_o i_o say_v all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o truth_n shall_v much_o more_o prevail_v then_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o of_o such_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o those_o also_o in_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n have_v withal_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v many_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o not_o in_o a_o small_a manner_n and_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v legitimate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o independent_o agree_v against_o all_o the_o current_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o all_o the_o most_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v who_o hold_v they_o be_v christian_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o also_o that_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a so_o that_o be_v their_o never_o so_o many_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o all_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o mould_n and_o form_n than_o theyare_n not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o their_o dialect_n they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n compass_n and_o bound_n that_o they_o have_v circumscribe_v their_o church_n with_o and_o be_v not_o under_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v appoint_v they_o account_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o no_o church_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o independent_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o such_o congregation_n and_o assemble_v as_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o explcite_v particular_a covenant_n &_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n &_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o independent_a they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o their_o new_a mould_n or_o model_n they_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o independent_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o church_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o external_a form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v want_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o both_o of_o they_o far_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o into_o one_o body_n respective_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fluid_a as_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o independent_a but_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n deal_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o independent_o for_o they_o have_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n full_o set_v down_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o for_o their_o chief_a officer_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o what_o their_o model_n and_o government_n be_v to_o a_o hare_n but_o what_o the_o independent_o model_n be_v or_o will_v be_v no_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o learn_v but_o by_o conjecture_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o at_o pleasure_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o church_n and_o christian_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o yet_o never_o declare_v what_o that_o form_n and_o mould_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a wicked_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n the_o independent_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mongrel_n papist_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n belieeve_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o take_v all_o they_o speak_v as_o oracle_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o groundless_a but_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n better_a than_o so_o who_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o stranger_n and_o from_o his_o bless_a word_n we_o have_v learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n the_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o and_o where_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o by_o the_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n although_o they_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v not_o that_o external_a form_n either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o independent_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o this_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o churhe_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o enjoy_v not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n nor_o where_o their_o very_a meeting_n together_o be_v not_o allow_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n for_o all_o such_o as_o confine_v a_o church_n or_o church_n to_o these_o external_a form_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o confound_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o adjunct_n and_o accideut_n of_o it_o whereas_o church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o external_a form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o israel_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v punctual_o be_v observe_v yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o chron._n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la the_o 3._o these_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n so_o that_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v any_o external_a form_n of_o a_o church_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o public_o know_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v there_o his_o true_a church_n among_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o cave_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n also_o god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a form_n that_o be_v absolute_o require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o that_o external_a appearance_n they_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o discipline_n be_v another_o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o appearance_n and_o naked_a shadow_n for_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n after_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o up_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o peregrination_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n such_o direction_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o worship_n wheresoever_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v and_o
complice_n only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v they_o accurse_v which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o word_n do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o oppose_v he_o but_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v three_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o witness_n in_o private_a also_o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v general_o affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v john_n the_o 3._o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o nicodemus_n give_v in_o testimony_n &_o devideneâ—_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n they_o know_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o approbation_n and_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o a_o great_a honourer_n of_o he_o will_v give_v in_o no_o false_a verdict_n nor_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n and_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o confession_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 16._o and_o john_n the_o 6._o saying_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o christ_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n so_o that_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o cordial_o and_o without_o worldly_a end_n both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v reason_n the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n &_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o either_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n or_o oppose_v he_o be_v unbeliever_n now_o then_o when_o a_o multitulde_n from_o jerusalem_n follow_v christ_n and_o when_o a_o world_n within_o jerusalem_n go_v after_o he_o and_o when_o all_o the_o curse_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n be_v all_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o also_o out_o of_o same_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o manifest_a truth_n discover_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v a_o word_n more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n except_o a_o mighty_a city_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o roomâ—_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n which_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o never_o believe_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n but_o yet_o for_o far_a illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a believer_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v native_n there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n worshipper_n or_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o dwell_n there_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n all_o these_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n here_o in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v scarce_o ever_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o number_n be_v now_o increase_v because_o they_o daily_a and_o hourly_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v they_o every_o moment_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n out_o of_o all_o country_n repair_v in_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o such_o numberless_a number_n both_o of_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o stranger_n require_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o a_o many_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v church_n in_o our_o dialect_n the_o penman_n and_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v record_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o numerosity_n of_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n there_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v as_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n which_o all_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o of_o they_o diligent_o take_v up_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o christ_n command_n all_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o very_a follower_n be_v to_o attend_v matth._n 23._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n then_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v teach_v nor_o no_o gather_v of_o new_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o ea_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o then_o so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n christ_n follower_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o gospel_n christian_n and_o be_v all_o in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n can_v teach_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o old_a light_n still_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o their_o master_n we_o hear_v then_o of_o no_o new_a light_n nor_o new_o bear_v truth_n nor_o of_o new_a church_n mould_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o they_o go_v all_o well_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o and_o as_o cheerful_o as_o any_o of_o our_o independent_o with_o
wrought_v upon_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o through_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o peter_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o new_a believer_n be_v there_o specify_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o all_o the_o former_a believer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o eight_o thousand_o new_a member_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 3._o be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o tobe_n pass_v by_o without_o due_a notice_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o these_o new_a convert_v be_v man_n not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o without_o doubt_n these_o new_a believer_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v their_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n also_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n with_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o prevalent_a to_o convert_v woman_n child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o error_n and_o novelty_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v able_a to_o mislead_v those_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v every_o newborn_a truth_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o follow_v every_o new_a light_n and_o every_o new-found_a way_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o to_o see_v people_n so_o delude_v without_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o those_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n from_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o do_v and_o have_v mislead_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n conceive_v that_o all_o those_o new_a convert_v will_v endeavour_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n woman_n do_v after_o her_o conversion_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o and_o whole_a city_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v that_o opinion_n also_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v to_o follow_v error_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 5._o c._n as_o of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n his_o wife_n who_o for_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o strike_v downdead_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 11._o that_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n &_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o maglinant_a party_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o and_o believer_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o come_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n now_o and_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n bring_v the_o apostle_n without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v stone_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n these_o miracle_n wrought_v thefirst_n be_v that_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n god_n own_o people_n which_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o addition_n of_o believer_n be_v call_v still_o but_o one_o church_n the_o second_o that_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a party_n the_o pharisaical_a malignant_a crew_n the_o three_o that_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o multitude_n no_o small_a company_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v a_o new_a increase_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n and_o officer_n be_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o those_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o servant_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o party_n of_o believer_n do_v balance_v the_o number_n of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o pharisacall_a party_n if_o not_o by_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divers_a jew_n that_o be_v then_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o several_a meet_v place_n and_o their_o several_a minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a language_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_v all_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o preach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o preach_v be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o beliver_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la the_o 46._o where_o it_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n be_v wont_v usual_o to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o col._n 4._o 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o church_n also_o they_o have_v many_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o verses_z it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o
now_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o yet_o learned_a master_n knollys_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o pag._n 8._o and_o 9_o repli_v and_o answer_v to_o it_o by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o my_o syllogism_n for_o very_o slender_a reason_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n say_v he_o in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n neither_o do_v that_o scripture_n produce_v act_n 4._o 4._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o and_o albeit_o the_o dr._n make_v they_o up_o eight_o thousand_o by_o say_v those_o five_o thousand_o man_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a believer_n pag._n 57_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n addition_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n &_o how_o then_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n second_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n iâ—_n the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v wade_v up_o five_o thousand_o these_o be_v master_n knollys_n own_o expression_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o argument_n with_o his_o confuse_a reason_n or_o rather_o trifling_n what_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v over_o my_o argument_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o and_o confirm_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o either_o great_a blockishness_n in_o any_o and_o apparent_a ignorance_n to_o have_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o great_a temerity_n and_o contentiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o have_v gainsay_v such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o verity_n and_o yet_o mr._n knollys_n out_o of_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v a_o confident_a disputant_n not_o only_o confute_v i_o but_o repel_v the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v usual_o with_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contention_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o abandon_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o people_n true_o fear_v god_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v poor_a silly_a creature_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o deliberate_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o man_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o master_n knollys_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 8._o of_o his_o pamphlet_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o who_o be_v add_v viz._n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o woman_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o number_n mention_v there_o be_v five_o thousand_o his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o thus_o he_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o eight_o thousand_o what_o so_o ever_o m._n knollys_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o single_a and_o by_o itself_o ought_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a master_n knollys_n his_o own_o witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o master_n knollys_n acknowledge_v it_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o be_v distinct_a action_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o produce_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o such_o wonder_n and_o have_v be_v so_o distinct_o set_v down_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v such_o run_n and_o go_v question_v and_o consult_v about_o that_o business_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o wonder_v at_o ordinary_a occurrence_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v this_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n and_o sudden_o happen_v &_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n yea_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n from_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n &_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n &_o assert_v withal_o that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o 5._o thousand_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n and_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o itself_o several_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o admiration_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o another_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n to_o convert_v five_o thousand_o than_o three_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o distinct_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o and_o very_o careful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o in_o express_a word_n and_o term_n it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o smother_v this_o miracle_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n believe_v and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n or_o fallacy_n in_o the_o story_n and_o narration_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v specify_v particularise_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o call_v they_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a always_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o
to_o this_o last_o argument_n page_n 9_o be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 21._o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v numerum_fw-la decem_fw-la millium_fw-la yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o beza_n both_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a read_v it_o millia_fw-la thousand_o not_o deâ—em_fw-la millia_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thousand_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o there_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a from_o those_o scripture_n he_o produce_v page_n 26._o to_o wit_n act_v the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o twelve_o be_v name_v indeed_o in_o act_n 6._o 2._o 4._o but_o not_o a_o hundred_o beside_o no_o not_o any_o one_o preacher_n but_o they_o twelve_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o place_n act_v the_o 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o act_v the_o 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n concern_v preacher_n or_o minister_n only_o some_o direction_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_a act_n 6._o v._o 2._o and_o although_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v the_o word_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o mr._n knollys_n have_v to_o reply_v who_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n these_o man_n â—ight_a against_o the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o â—ould_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o word_n and_o denial_n and_o sottish_a evasion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v any_o apparent_a truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o fraternity_n will_v not_o want_v they_o in_o oppose_v the_o most_o ground_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o fond_a and_o grollish_a error_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v and_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o master_n knollys_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contarry_a first_o he_o babble_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o word_n if_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n only_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o break_v forth_o more_o illustrious_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o will_v by_o the_o seqnell_n appear_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v infinite_a in_o the_o concrete_a as_o he_o affirm_v then_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o abstract_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o darkness_n be_v more_o than_o dark_a and_o signifi_v the_o extremity_n and_o profundity_n of_o dark_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o abstract_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o learning_n than_o it_o denote_v and_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n than_o ten_o thousand_o rather_o than_o a_o less_o by_o how_o much_o myriad_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o finite_a then_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n be_v translate_v when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o translation_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n a_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o signify_v rather_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o than_o a_o less_o number_n in_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o the_o best_a interpretes_n say_v positus_fw-la est_fw-la definitus_fw-la vumerus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la a_o definite_a and_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a other_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o innumer_n ae_z turbae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la amultitude_n of_o immumerable_a people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o his_o vain_a jangle_n about_o the_o word_n he_o gain_v nothing_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quot_v the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o bring_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o after_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o confute_v saint_n luke_n who_o record_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n to_o paul_n say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o believe_a jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n master_n knollys_n learned_o reply_v that_o the_o following_z vers_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o ten_o thousand_o for_o there_o say_v he_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o ten_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o thus_o master_n knollys_n dispute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o argue_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o confute_v saint_n luke_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o master_n knollys_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n gainsaith_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n make_v nothing_o of_o of_o my_o argument_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o express_a word_n the_o spirit_n say_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o associate_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o believere_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o produce_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o silly_a argue_v of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v good_a than_o not_o only_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v but_o all_o heresy_n be_v establish_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o original_a if_o such_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_v hereafter_o that_o they_o tumble_v daily_o into_o so_o many_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o master_n knollys_n his_o word_n howsoever_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o soâ—â—_n great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o intelligible_a and_o judicious_a man_n whether_o in_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v not_o plain_o oppose_v
saint_n luke_n and_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o whether_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o his_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o first_o that_o it_o signify_v some_o great_a number_n the_o second_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v from_o which_o all_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v than_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o such_o a_o number_n but_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v sudden_o tell_v for_o we_o have_v read_v of_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v sudden_o be_v feed_v and_o of_o four_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o have_v all_o likewise_o be_v sudden_o feed_v and_o therefore_o ten_o thousand_o may_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o although_o those_o five_o thousand_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o be_v sudden_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n i_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n in_o a_o city_n or_o house_n can_v have_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n now_o than_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n konllys_n his_o learning_n there_o be_v many_o greatnumber_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v tell_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o i_o say_v every_o good_a accountant_a and_o intelligible_a man_n will_v easy_o gather_v but_o because_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v beza_n his_o version_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o business_n in_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o master_n knollys_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o trifle_a man_n for_o all_o accomptant_n know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o arithmetic_n that_o the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o signification_n but_o retain_v the_o full_a number_n and_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o though_o any_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o word_n shall_v for_o ten_o thousand_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o for_o this_o his_o interpretation_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v ever_o ten_o thousand_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o one_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o battle_n at_o nazebie_n shall_v relate_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o shall_v also_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o army_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o king_n army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n army_n of_o as_o many_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n for_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n with_o as_o many_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o understand_a arithmetician_n or_o skilful_a accountant_a or_o but_o of_o any_o intelligible_a creature_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o signification_n or_o be_v not_o still_o ten_o thousand_o although_o the_o interpreter_n for_o that_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n set_v down_o a_o indefinite_a number_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v his_o reason_n will_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n ten_o thousand_o though_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n a_o piece_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beza_n and_o our_o translator_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v ten_o thousand_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a christian_a whether_o i_o shall_v cleave_v rather_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o to_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a copy_n or_o whether_o the_o text_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o the_o traduction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 8._o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o judicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o and_o believe_v then_o the_o interpretation_n now_o when_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o never_o less_o but_o many_o time_n more_o as_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o abstract_n it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o master_n knollys_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n can_v say_v or_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o good_a author_n ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o beza_n himself_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o in_o his_o brief_a note_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n say_v he_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o beza_n his_o translation_n help_v master_n knollys_n and_o his_o brethren_n nothing_o and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a translation_n howsoever_o in_o this_o place_n it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thousand_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o give_v the_o right_a interpretation_n the_o full_a number_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o there_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_z beza_n denariorum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o both_o translation_n five_o myriad_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o in_o jude_n the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o our_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o but_o be_v take_v single_a and_o by_o itself_o it_o often_o signify_v more_o and_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a company_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o translation_n be_v interpret_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v the_o learned_a will_v all_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o less_o than_o many_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o master_n knolly_n pother_n about_o that_o word_n show_v nothing_o but_o his_o vanity_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o select_a man_n and_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o authority_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o with_o confusion_n which_o the_o come_n together_o of_o many_o ten_o thousand_o will_v have_v cause_v though_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n
for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o tumult_n a_o few_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v meet_v together_o and_o some_o of_o paul_n enemy_n have_v be_v there_o also_o and_o suggest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o a_o confusion_n may_v all_o man_n conceive_v will_v there_o then_o have_v be_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n can_v have_v contain_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o master_n knollis_n his_o prattle_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n but_o indeed_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o by_o multitude_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n understand_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v a_o business_n and_o not_o a_o confuse_a company_n as_o this_o man_n say_v so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o sufficient_o satisfi_v all_o well_o ground_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o show_v the_o confusedness_n and_o senselessenesse_n of_o this_o master_n knollys_n his_o follow_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v out_o of_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frame_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v his_o english_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o his_o abbertor_n to_o trifle_v about_o word_n but_o thus_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o his_o word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v tell_v but_o many_o such_o great_a sum_n there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v tell_v but_o many_o such_o great_a sum_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v evident_a yea_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ten_o thousand_o may_v sudden_o be_v tell_v if_o five_o thousand_o may_v sudden_o be_v say_v and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o ten_o thousand_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n or_o in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o as_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o be_v teach_v much_o more_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o many_o such_o great_a number_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n all_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n suggest_v to_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o that_o the_o major_a of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v undeniable_a and_o for_o the_o minor_a beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o assert_n there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o we_o have_v master_n knollys_n his_o concession_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o but_o always_o be_v take_v for_o some_o great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v there_o be_v many_o myriad_n that_o be_v many_o such_o great_a number_n therefore_o by_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o examine_v his_o follow_a discourse_n though_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o again_o and_o again_o discover_v in_o the_o forego_v treatise_n and_o then_o i_o will_v come_v to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n answer_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a from_o those_o scripture_n he_o produce_v pag._n 62._o to_o wit_n act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o 22._o chapter_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o 4._o and_o chapter_n the_o 8._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o ministe_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_n in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o bold_o affirm_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o viz_o that_o before_o the_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n v._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o believer_n beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n and_o for_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a as_o in_o act_n the_o 1._o verse_n 21._o 22._o wherefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n these_o ensue_a truth_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v here_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ancient_a disciple_n for_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v company_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v diligent_a scholar_n all_o that_o time_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o christian_a principle_n as_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v till_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o resurrection_n all_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v necessary_o follow_v second_o this_o truth_n also_o do_v ensue_v out_o of_o the_o forego_v word_n that_o either_o all_o those_o man_n be_v minister_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o have_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n the_o time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o christ_n ascension_n now_o among_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n beside_o john_n scholar_n christ_n have_v seventy_o disciple_n all_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v out_o two_o by_o two_o into_o all_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v wonder_n who_o come_v back_o again_o to_o he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o still_o wait_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n we_o read_v also_o of_o many_o of_o johns_n disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v minister_n likewise_o and_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n &_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o persecution_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o departure_n of_o they_o or_o separation_n till_o then_o and_o all_o these_o be_v man_n
not_o despise_v but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n will_v despise_v and_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n who_o fast_v ordinary_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a whereas_o all_o the_o ildependents_a be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o write_v book_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o bitter_a one_o and_o for_o the_o many_o other_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o fast_v &_o deed_n of_o charity_n the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o in_o run_v from_o sea_n to_o land_n and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o boast_v and_o glory_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o they_o equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n of_o old_a and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n against_o they_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n ver_fw-la 72._o god_n say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o filthynesse_n god_n people_n be_v ever_o humble_a but_o the_o ildependents_a be_v not_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o three_o part_n now_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o ildependents_a do_v both_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o have_v see_v their_o book_n can_v bear_v witness_n with_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o neither_o can_v the_o ildependents_a themselves_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o they_o false_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v my_o task_n now_o to_o prove_v which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o every_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o gloriation_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a precious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o this_o their_o glory_v i_o say_v they_o as_o false_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o examine_v who_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o only_a holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n they_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n study_v how_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holinesle_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o their_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 14._o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o those_o saint_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n they_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4._o gold_n and_o silver_n say_v peter_z i_o have_v none_o act_v 3_o he_o study_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o regard_v not_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a party_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v change_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 23._o 24._o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o coloss_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o true_o holy_a and_o godly_a party_n have_v a_o universal_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o their_o understanding_n wit_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a so_o that_o they_o by_o all_o their_o action_n declare_v they_o be_v such_o as_o real_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v mortify_v man_n they_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n nor_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o earthly_a business_n they_o only_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o be_v levi_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n but_o he_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n the_o same_o do_v zacheus_n distribute_v that_o he_o have_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v damnify_v by_o he_o that_o now_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v lowly_a humble_a meek_a they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o a_o other_o they_o love_v as_o brethren_n they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a they_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n they_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o their_o lip_n speak_v no_o guile_n they_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n they_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleaved_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v one_o a_o other_o romans_z 12._o verse_n 9_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n they_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o weet_v all_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o regard_v no_o worldly_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n or_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yea_o they_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n naked_a despise_a and_o contemn_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a affluency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o slight_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o
transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o ruler_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v no_o righteous_a deal_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o that_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o god_n esteem_n again_o i_o demand_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n whether_o those_o that_o with_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n do_v calumniate_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n who_o come_v in_o for_o our_o assistance_n and_o help_n and_o for_o our_o aid_n and_o deliverance_n and_o have_v be_v under_o god_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n whether_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o any_o one_o but_o ordinary_o principled_a either_o in_o religion_n or_o morality_n whether_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a office_n their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o who_o continual_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v take_v great_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n and_o write_v large_a letter_n and_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o will_v also_o glory_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o print_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a whether_o the_o do_v of_o airy_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o labour_a for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o the_o assent_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v accord_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o action_n be_v unrighteous_a than_o he_o must_v accord_v also_o that_o those_o that_o do_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n work_v righteousness_n it_o be_v their_o trade_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v now_o whether_o the_o ii-dependents_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o deal_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o john_n lilburn_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o those_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n his_o vindication_n and_o his_o vindicia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o he_o will_v but_o spend_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o read_v over_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o illdependents_a they_o shall_v find_v little_a other_o then_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o all_o kind_n against_o both_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-soldier_n for_o they_o slight_v they_o all_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a victory_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o that_o army_n they_o call_v the_o pray_a army_n as_o if_o none_o of_o the_o presbiterian_a soldier_n either_o pray_v or_o deservedany_o share_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o among_o the_o presbyterian_a soldier_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o live_v as_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o pray_v as_o devout_o and_o earnest_o for_o all_o good_a success_n upon_o their_o undertake_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n as_o any_o independent_o in_o england_n and_o be_v as_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n act._n 10._o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v god_n hear_v he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o army_n there_o be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o presbyterian_o to_o one_o independent_a and_o all_o man_n know_v likewise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v experience_v soldier_n whereas_o not_o twenty_o of_o they_o before_o these_o time_n ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o impartial_a man_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o fight_v as_o valiant_o as_o any_o independent_o and_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o battle_n when_o many_o company_n of_o they_o run_v away_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o independent_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o say_v the_o independent_o get_v this_o and_o that_o victory_n and_o only_o because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o their_o colonel_n and_o a_o few_o other_o independent_a commander_n have_v the_o lead_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a force_n and_o they_o that_o under_o god_n do_v the_o work_n lose_v their_o due_a praise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o independent_o arrogate_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o independent_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n derogate_v thus_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o forego_n charge_n they_o work_v not_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o unles7_v e_fw-la they_o timely_a and_o cordial_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a will_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a work_v righteousness_n whereas_o the_o illdependents_a work_n unrighteousness_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n the_o three_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o all_o double_a deal_n man_n therefore_o towards_o either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o who_o tongue_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o they_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 8._o who_o say_v that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n use_v these_o word_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v double-minded_n &_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n be_v unsanctified_a &_o impure_a and_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v now_o than_o all_o such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o model_n of_o government_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n full_o their_o way_n though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o secret_a they_o shall_v preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n open_o they_o be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n esteem_v they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o ildependents_a again_o they_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n &_o before_o man_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o notwithstanding_o plot_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o time_n as_o make_v fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o tongue_n and_o word_n but_o do_v not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n love_v their_o brethren_n which_o he_o condemn_v for_o
true_a saint_n psal_n 15._o verse_n 4._o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o now_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v abandon_v his_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o because_o master_n knollys_n so_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v desirehim_v and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fellowship_n to_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n who_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o account_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o to_o dare_v all_o the_o world_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o book_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v it_o be_v license_v by_o their_o bachelor_n of_o the_o black-art_a of_o il-dependency_n that_o shotten_a herring_n in_o divinity_n who_o allow_v of_o all_o their_o other_o pamphlet_n and_o set_v his_o imprimatur_fw-la to_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o license_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o all_o now_o i_o desire_v mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o society_n to_o listen_v unto_o their_o great_a rabbi_n old_a harry_n my_o courteous_a and_o learned_a brother_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o form_v church_n say_v he_o we_o find_v be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a particular_a church_n and_o not_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n together_o shall_fw-mi 1._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 44._o 46._o grow_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_n 1._o 15._o to_o three_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 2._o 41._o and_o then_o in_o all_o five_o thousand_o ch_z 4._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o but_o one_o church_n which_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o though_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o together_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v yet_o this_o sever_n be_v not_o a_o divide_n of_o this_o church_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a formal_a church_n or_o church_n body_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o man_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n add_v the_o testimony_n likewise_o of_o another_o faithful_a brother_n against_o who_o i_o presume_v mr_n knollys_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o approve_a and_o seraphical_a witness_n the_o brethren_n can_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o this_o witness_n be_v one_o saint_n hanserdo_v one_o of_o saint_n george_n for_o england_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o esteem_n who_o usual_o preach_v on_o horseback_n to_o the_o country_n courtier_n all_o the_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v mr_n knollys_n will_v give_v great_a heed_n to_o saint_n hanserdo_n testimony_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o ten_o page_n of_o his_o learned_a book_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n domatim_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n hanserdo_n all_o intelligible_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a credit_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v affirm_v either_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v relate_v concern_v other_o man_n for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n mean_v all_o the_o illdependents_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o concern_v myself_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v not_o only_o from_o scripture_n prove_v it_o but_o from_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n hanserdos_n their_o own_o concession_n make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v master_n knollys_n of_o calumny_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n in_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdoe_v testimony_n do_v it_o for_o i_o for_o in_o their_o above_o mention_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o that_o in_o book_n approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o that_o way_n in_o those_o i_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o where_o to_o break_v bread_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v and_o saint_n hanserdos_n his_o testimony_n be_v as_o full_a as_o my_o brother_n burtons_n for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n meet_v day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o brake_n bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o saint_n hanserdos_n witness_v to_o prove_v many_o assembly_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o that_o both_o these_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v may_v congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o master_n knollys_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faction_n when_o he_o and_o they_o at_o pleasure_n dare_v publish_v such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o these_o for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o my_o brother_n burton_n notwithstanding_o and_o saint_n hanserdo_n have_v in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n assert_v that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o yea_o but_o three_o thousand_o believer_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o want_n of_o so_o spacious_a a_o room_n as_o can_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o for_o mr_n knollys_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n they_o be_v not_o
lie_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o all_o those_o priest_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o duty_n lie_v also_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n long_o before_o give_v they_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n now_o than_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n study_v to_o teach_v their_o friend_n and_o family_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o have_v a_o special_a command_n also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n the_o sixth_o and_o deut._n the_o eleven_o and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o people_n true_o convert_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o we_o see_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n how_o quick_o she_o bring_v her_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n unto_o christ_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v then_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o think_v yea_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o convert_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o might_n now_o to_o gain_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o people_n without_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a by_o far_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mouth_n who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o christ_n himself_o send_v the_o leper_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o have_v cure_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v they_o now_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o their_o priest_n in_o great_a company_n be_v convert_v without_o doubt_n they_o still_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v daily_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o this_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o daily_a experience_n will_v persuade_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o we_o see_v here_o among_o we_o what_o mischief_n a_o few_o whible_n and_o unlearned_a fellow_n that_o be_v minister_n have_v do_v in_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n upon_o who_o they_o still_o depend_v and_o what_o distraction_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o few_o unstable_a and_o unconstant_a presbyter_n hourly_o make_v when_o for_o base_a end_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o turn_v independent_a praedicant_o and_o itinerany_n preacher_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o with_o their_o sottish_a wicked_a and_o groundless_a opinion_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o sweet_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seduce_v many_o thousand_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o their_o gloriation_n be_v true_a now_o if_o a_o few_o illiterate_a seducer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v such_o multitude_n with_o their_o novelty_n and_o that_o without_o any_o miracle_n without_o all_o controversy_n that_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v convert_v preach_v then_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o also_o daily_o confirm_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o stupendous_a miracle_n they_o prevail_v great_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o thousand_o for_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o people_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n when_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n whether_o magistrate_n minister_n or_o people_n embrace_v any_o new_a opinion_n what_o way_n they_o go_v the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n rather_o follow_v example_n then_o precept_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v build_v they_o a_o calf_n they_o all_o begin_v to_o dance_v about_o it_o and_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o calf_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v with_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o daily_o among_o we_o if_o these_o groll_v seduce_v but_o any_o giddy-headed_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v rich_a or_o but_o any_o inferior_a lady_n and_o make_v they_o but_o turn_v independent_o what_o a_o noise_n there_o be_v by_o &_o by_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o and_o how_o stagger_v other_o poor_a unstable_a woman_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o great_a noble_a man_n or_o courtier_n or_o parliament_n man_n or_o some_o of_o our_o temporize_a presbyterian_a minister_n but_o turn_v independent_o or_o be_v but_o rumour_v to_o favour_v that_o way_n we_o see_v what_o revolt_n among_o unsettle_a and_o ungrounded_a people_n their_o example_n make_v in_o many_o place_n whereas_o the_o true_o godly_a &_o such_o as_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o usual_o change_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousnee_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o seduce_v yet_o i_o say_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v right_o instruct_v be_v not_o move_v but_o they_o abhor_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o such_o discern_a spirit_n as_o they_o can_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o base_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o many_o have_v turn_v independent_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v persuade_v many_o if_o they_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o party_n for_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o thrive_a way_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o also_o that_o very_o few_o but_o independent_o be_v either_o great_o countenance_v or_o prefer_v or_o at_o any_o time_n reward_v for_o any_o service_n they_o have_v do_v their_o country_n now_o every_o generous_a spirit_n especial_o a_o constant_a well_o ground_v christian_n detest_v and_o abominate_v all_o such_o base_a deal_n and_o such_o base_a fellow_n as_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o earthly_a fade_a momentary_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o therefore_o stand_v more_o stout_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o ancient_a principle_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n speedy_o to_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o preferment_n or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o to_o grow_v rich_a they_o turn_v independent_o and_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o whereas_o the_o independent_o brag_v that_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v independent_o they_o notorious_o belie_v they_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v presume_v that_o if_o sir_n i._o s._n can_v from_o his_o great_a and_o rich_a independent_a friend_n procure_v a_o yearly_a and_o certain_a pension_n to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o my_o lord_n tapps_n that_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v independent_a and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n and_o then_o also_o sir_n i._o s._n may_v haply_o attain_v unto_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n tapps_n his_o chaplain_n which_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o and_o may_v also_o reside_v in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o may_v so_o indoctrinate_a his_o plumbeous_a cerebrocity_n as_o he_o may_v speedy_o be_v able_a to_o divisinate_v a_o snail_n pie_n or_o a_o mushroom_n into_o two_o particle_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a if_o a_o few_o obscure_a presbyter_n here_o among_o we_o that_o be_v never_o real_o guilty_a either_o of_o learning_n or_o honesty_n revolt_a once_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o covetousness_n and_o other_o base_a end_n have_v notwithstanding_o with_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n
and_o officer_n much_o less_o in_o synod_n that_o employment_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n who_o god_n have_v make_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n over_o they_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o heb._n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n affect_v a_o independency_n and_o challenge_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n be_v all_o transgressor_n against_o both_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr_n knollys_n his_o vain_a jangle_n against_o my_o three_o proposition_n and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v to_o what_o sir_n i._o s._n have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 11._o in_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n and_o ordinary_o other_o church_n who_o do_v you_o hit_v say_v he_o sure_a not_o the_o independent_o as_o you_o call_v they_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o rule_v but_o we_o distinguish_v say_v he_o between_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o yet_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o ay_o the_o officer_n ordain_v they_o excommunicate_v ay_o pronounce_v excommunication_n they_o lead_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o government_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v executative_a power_n as_o you_o demand_v pag._n 93._o but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o interest_n too_o as_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o yourself_o show_v express_o act._n 15._o for_o though_o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n only_o yet_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o apostle_n and_o elder_n therefore_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o and_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n ver_fw-la 25._o import_v a_o multitude_n meet_v together_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o multitude_n else_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v and_o issue_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o only_a the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v as_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n verse_n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o cnmmittee_n first_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n as_o not_o count_v it_o so_o safe_a perhaps_o to_o admit_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o same_o while_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o then_o report_v it_o and_o have_v their_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n i_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o so_o in_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o complete_a thus_o speak_v i._n s._n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o proposition_n the_o error_n of_o who_o expression_n shall_v i_o but_o only_o name_v they_o all_o several_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n but_o shall_v i_o undertake_v the_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o impiety_n evil_a and_o wickedness_n that_o lie_v couch_v in_o these_o his_o word_n i_o may_v make_v a_o just_a volumn_n and_o spend_v some_o month_n in_o the_o employment_n for_o grosser_n error_n my_o eye_n never_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o to_o the_o very_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o independent_o most_o shameful_o disthrone_v as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o make_v appear_v god_n assist_v i_o while_o notwithstanding_o they_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o set_v he_o up_o king_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o independent_o seem_v to_o hate_v popery_n their_o doctrine_n be_v popery_n itself_o only_o the_o upside_o of_o it_o turn_v down_o and_o the_o rear_v make_v the_o front_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o tenant_n but_o that_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n be_v more_o shameful_o erroneous_a as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o more_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n all_o the_o which_o assertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o evident_o manifest_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o and_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n for_o to_o discover_v but_o half_a the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o verity_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o whible_n and_o unlearned_a fellow_n as_o i._o s._n and_o hanserdo_v knollys_n be_v have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o intolerable_a patience_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o i._o s._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o interfer_v tautology_n and_o great_a confusion_n crime_n he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o language_n page_n 15._o and_o 16._o if_o not_o contradiction_n and_o be_v not_o great_a of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o a_o very_a catechumenos_fw-la and_o one_o that_o have_v as_o well_o need_v of_o instruction_n as_o of_o refutation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v unmeet_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v polemical_o exercise_v before_o he_o be_v positive_o principled_a these_o thing_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o work_n in_o assert_v say_v i_o s._n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v rule_v that_o church_n and_o ordinary_o other_o church_n who_o do_v you_o hit_v not_o the_o independent_o as_o you_o call_v they_o say_v he_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o rule_v but_o we_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o this_o latter_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o yet_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o i._o the_o officer_n ordain_v they_o excommunicate_v i._o â—_o pronounce_v excommunication_n they_o lead_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o government_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n and_o interest_n too_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n in_o ordination_n say_v he_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o complete_a thus_o profound_a i._n s._n i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o how_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o juggle_v first_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ordinary_o other_o church_n and_o say_v that_o my_o argument_n hit_v not_o the_o independent_o for_o they_o as_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o assert_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n part_v to_o rule_v so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v here_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o blast_v yea_o blow_v down_o all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o set_v up_o and_o that_o with_o a_o windy_a vain_a american_n distinction_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o monstrous_a pamphlet_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o way_n and_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o
be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n permit_v to_o vote_n in_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o there_o for_o woman_n be_v part_n of_o the_o multitude_n neither_o be_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v accord_v to_o by_o the_o wise_a i._o s._n that_o confident_a disputant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o a_o committee_n first_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o after_o report_v it_o not_o count_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o same_o while_o it_o be_v intricate_a so_o that_o from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n there_o be_v neither_o woman_n nor_o weak_a brethren_n there_o and_o from_o i._o s._n his_o own_o concession_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o council_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o by_o brethren_n and_o church_n and_o multitude_n there_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v necessary_o to_o understand_v the_o learned_a and_o godly_a prophet_n minister_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n chief_a and_o eminent_a one_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n be_v and_o with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o other_o presbyter_n that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n which_o be_v all_o consider_v together_o make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n v._o 3._o the_o scripture_n there_o speak_v synecdochical_o and_o take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v do_v that_o synod_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n w_z ch_n be_v not_o member_n fit_a for_o a_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o order_v and_o consist_v of_o such_o man_n only_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n much_o less_o to_o woman_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n by_o the_o brethren_n and_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o synecdochical_o as_o before_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o eminent_a minister_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v commissioner_n there_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elders_n he_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o voter_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o the_o full_a dispute_n on_o both_o side_n for_o none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n that_o have_v not_o full_o hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o probation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o i._o s._n acknowledge_v the_o weak_a neither_o hear_v nor_o can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v intricate_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n nor_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o upon_o no_o term_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o full_o &_o understand_o hear_v now_o the_o weak_a neither_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v understand_v if_o they_o have_v hear_v both_o which_o i._o s._n accord_v to_o and_o therefore_o by_o multitude_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o weak_a brethren_n can_v be_v mean_v much_o less_o the_o sister_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o with_o deliberation_n weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v of_o very_a reason_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v persuade_v every_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a christian_n that_o none_o can_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o plead_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o presbyter_n and_o the_o commissioner_n and_o such_o as_o sylas_n and_o judas_n and_o barnabas_n be_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o but_o they_o that_o manage_v the_o disputation_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n which_o all_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v neither_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v any_o raw_a head_a boy_n or_o giddy_a brain_a creature_n or_o minor_n in_o it_o or_o any_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o run_v out_o and_o in_o for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o that_o great_a council_n be_v like_o a_o pigeon_n house_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o flutter_v out_o and_o flutter_v in_o for_o that_o council_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o approve_v all_o prophet_n such_o as_o sylas_n judas_n and_o barnabas_n be_v such_o as_o for_o gravity_n and_o experience_n be_v think_v fit_a companion_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o consultation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o council_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o venerable_a precious_a godly_a and_o staid_a man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n think_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o synod_n negligent_o or_o to_o the_o half_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o sit_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o set_a hour_n or_o time_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v and_o keep_v together_o in_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o sit_v and_o till_o they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o agreement_n think_v fit_a to_o sit_v to_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v it_o few_o or_o more_o day_n or_o week_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o the_o council_n continue_v yet_o we_o read_v not_o where_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n but_o that_o they_o sit_v altogether_o in_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o commissioner_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o dispute_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o from_o i._o s._n his_o own_o word_n above_o specify_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o weak_a brethren_n nor_o the_o sister_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o i._n s._n from_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o he_o go_v upon_o to_o raise_v and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v invest_v they_o with_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o account_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o a_o committee_n only_o to_o prepare_v the_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o report_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o which_o as_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o divest_v the_o apostle_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o lay_v it_o and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n perpetrate_v against_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o and_o as_o this_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o i._o s._n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a
esteem_v of_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o walk_v unblamable_o be_v also_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n before_o they_o know_v they_o yet_o after_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o mean_n seduce_v from_o our_o church_n after_o some_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o congregation_n also_o into_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o become_v so_o profane_a and_o beastly_a yea_o so_o atheistical_a as_o it_o will_v exceed_v ordinary_a belief_n to_o relate_v and_o true_o if_o i_o have_v not_o very_o good_a witness_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v beside_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o because_o if_o occasion_n serve_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o precedent_n of_o fearful_a apostasy_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v their_o scholar_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v all_o man_n with_o some_o caution_n in_o read_v their_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o they_o never_o deal_v candid_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o first_o they_o either_o whole_o dissuade_v they_o from_o read_v our_o book_n or_o else_o by_o their_o emissary_n and_o rail_a libel_n they_o most_o shameful_o vilify_v and_o belie_v they_o so_o that_o they_o come_v prejudicate_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o send_v their_o own_o putrid_a and_o corrupt_a scribble_n among_o those_o of_o their_o fraternity_n who_o they_o miserable_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v with_o their_o fraudulent_a juggle_n and_o that_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o common_a honesty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a i_o say_v to_o speak_v before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o question_n and_o several_a query_n arise_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o their_o answer_n unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o rather_o trifle_v then_o dispute_n as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o my_o reply_n unto_o they_o first_o set_v down_o the_o question_n full_o with_o all_o my_o query_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_n of_o their_o fond_a cavil_n and_o evasion_n with_o their_o silly_a responsal_n to_o they_o and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n method_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o then_o reply_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v add_v many_o more_o precedent_n and_o they_o undeniable_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o member_n and_o that_o into_o church_n form_v after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n they_o now_o require_v of_o their_o member_n and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o minister_n use_v but_o one_o way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a presbyterian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n i_o say_v by_o thegrace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v clear_o elucidate_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n in_o gather_v his_o people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n into_o their_o congregation_n have_v thus_o set_v down_o what_o order_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o officer_n viz._n whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v out_o of_o already_o congregat_v assembly_n of_o `_o believer_n select_a and_o choose_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o into_o a_o church-fellowship_n peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o and_o admit_v of_o none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o question_n branch_v itself_o into_o these_o several_a query_n the_o first_o whether_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o leave_v their_o own_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o whereto_o they_o be_v fix_v with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o a_o new_a bear_v truth_n or_o a_o new_a light_n do_v run_v about_o and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n well_o affect_v former_o to_o their_o several_a minister_n as_o of_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n i_o say_v the_o first_o quere_z be_v whether_o there_o be_v precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o true_a minister_n so_o do_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n that_o any_o believe_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n congregat_v from_o among_o other_o believe_a christian_n and_o mould_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a body_n and_o church_n from_o they_o and_o who_o have_v no_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o other_o congregation_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v independent_a from_o they_o and_o absolute_a among_o themselves_o and_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o make_v division_n and_o schism_n in_o church_n and_o among_o believer_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o upon_o groundless_a pretence_n the_o second_o quere_z be_v whether_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v some_o day_n week_n month_n perhaps_o year_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v public_o make_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o occasion_n how_o they_o be_v convert_v shall_v likewise_o open_o be_v produce_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n and_o if_o any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v except_v against_o their_o evidence_n that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v the_o second_o quere_z the_o three_o be_v whether_o for_o make_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o member_n or_o a_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n be_v requisite_a the_o four_o quere_z be_v whether_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o one_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n a_o private_a solemn_a covenant_n be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n the_o neglect_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o which_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o member-ship_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brethren_n about_o a_o public_a covenant_n for_o we_o have_v precedent_n of_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o public_a reformation_n the_o five_o quere_z be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o
be_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n as_o for_o j._n s._n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n as_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v which_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o question_n but_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n then_o by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o which_o hither_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o from_o his_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v where_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o church-fellowship_n be_v pollute_v there_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v pollute_v and_o church-fellowship_n contaminate_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o query_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o god_n method_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v in_o make_v member_n in_o every_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o method_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o use_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o may_v all_o be_v undeceive_v in_o this_o business_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n and_o for_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n order_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o any_o other_o new_o find_v way_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o verse_n 19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o mark_n verse_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o king_n agrippa_n he_o likewise_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 15_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n out_o of_o these_o several_a place_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v set_v they_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o their_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v with_o they_o we_o also_o further_o observe_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v â—aith_n &_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n who_o for_o a_o time_n the_o disciple_n fear_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o till_o they_o have_v better_a information_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v once_o persecute_v and_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o remember_v for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o come_v in_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o offer_n if_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o scruple_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v wait_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n pen_n which_o as_o it_o march_v along_o make_v now_o and_o then_o some_o whible_a incursion_n into_o my_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o force_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o always_o willing_a to_o fight_v he_o wheresoever_o i_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n also_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n who_o page_n 7._o say_v come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o out_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n i_o will_v here_o skirmish_v a_o little_a with_o he_o to_o breathe_v he_o and_o then_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o page_z of_o his_o book_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o conceive_v i_o make_v for_o say_v he_o page_z 101._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o pr_v ofession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o observe_v first_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o what_o
say_v my_o brother_n burton_n the_o people_n have_v authority_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o minister_n of_o govern_v by_o and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o by_o this_o their_o craft_n and_o juggle_n and_o by_o these_o fallacious_a mean_n and_o unwarrantable_a way_n my_o brother_n burton_n hanserdo_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n with_o all_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o illdependent_a predicant_o have_v prepossess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o if_o they_o affect_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o and_o more_o than_o prelatical_a they_o have_v i_o say_v by_o this_o craft_n so_o infatuate_v they_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o ear_n open_a in_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o read_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o all_o their_o calumny_n which_o wickedness_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o the_o ildependents_n itinetary_a preacher_n be_v unexcusable_a but_o because_o my_o brother_n burton_n not_o only_o carp_n at_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o likewise_o at_o those_o i_o bring_v of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o paul_n of_o cornelius_n of_o lydia_n and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n mr._n knollys_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a service_n and_o skirmish_n the_o which_o after_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o absurdo_fw-la know-lesse_a for_o so_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v have_v spend_v their_o breath_n and_o strength_n to_o evade_v and_o yet_o perceive_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o apparent_o perspicuous_a as_o it_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n and_o not_o bind_v because_o those_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o admit_v or_o receive_v member_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o those_o example_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o look_v only_o for_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o gospel-form_n and_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o new_a testament-form_n now_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trifle_v for_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o christ_n church_n one_o way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o another_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o by_o the_o example_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a by_o i_o produce_v be_v sufficient_o apparent_a for_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o i_o have_v two_o example_n of_o receive_v in_o member_n into_o church_n constitute_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o damaseus_fw-la both_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o there_o be_v there_o three_o thousand_o receive_v member_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n they_o require_v at_o their_o member_n hand_n and_o paul_n also_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damascus_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o example_n be_v bind_o presidential_a and_o these_o two_o example_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o other_o count_v extraordinary_a by_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v delude_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n or_o deceit_n in_o any_o that_o pretend_v unto_o religion_n and_o honesty_n then_o that_o in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o writing_n upon_o all_o occasion_n produce_v we_o some_o example_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n wherein_o any_o member_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o without_o those_o condition_n we_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n into_o our_o church_n and_o then_o you_o do_v some_o thing_n can_v there_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o any_o man_n than_o this_o of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o example_n produce_v when_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v set_v that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o damascus_n both_o constitute_v after_o the_o gospel-form_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o both_o of_o which_o their_o member_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o alone_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o any_o of_o those_o requisite_n they_o now_o demand_v of_o their_o member_n in_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n by_o which_o their_o proceed_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n of_o indirect_a deal_n and_o of_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o erroneous_a way_n which_o be_v the_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o than_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n in_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n and_o have_v there_o be_v but_o any_o christian_a honesty_n and_o love_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o damascus_n unsaluted_a and_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o fair_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o delude_a people_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n to_o gratify_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o absurdo_fw-la know-lesse_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o their_o gospel-form_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o samaria_n that_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v now_o because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o regard_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o all_o those_o that_o read_v this_o book_n due_o to_o consider_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v there_o not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o likewise_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o member_n the_o example_n of_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n must_v ever_o be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v and_o because_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o the_o other_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n i_o will_v produce_v two_o other_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o eminent_a one_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v into_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o first_o admission_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n take_v in_o and_o make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
and_o most_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n that_o own_o his_o law_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voiyce_n they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n voice_n only_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o they_o only_a that_o obey_v it_o advance_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o set_v he_o up_o on_o his_o throne_n which_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o they_o more_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n than_o they_o for_o the_o independent_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o commission_n add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o their_o congregation_n beside_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n for_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n never_o command_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o their_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n as_o join_v member_n which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v of_o all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o the_o pharisee_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o idolatry_n before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v just_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o royalty_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o all_o other_o popery_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n it_o be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v eliminate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a way_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o new_a light_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o assembly_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligible_a christian_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n blame_v those_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v join_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_n that_o such_o teacher_n be_v cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o v._n 12._o and_o blame_v likewise_o those_o galatian_n that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o only_o urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o be_v now_o abrogate_a they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v light_n no_o new_a way_n no_o new_a truth_n now_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o displease_v or_o god_n rather_o with_o the_o galatian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n the_o one_o for_o bring_v in_o or_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o for_o admit_v of_o they_o how_o high_o will_v god_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a bear_v truth_n and_o intrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n will_v most_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o and_o have_v give_v special_a caveat_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o which_o be_v chief_o spend_v in_o condemn_v all_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n verse_n 8_o 9_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o christian_n and_o believer_n though_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o have_v first_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v or_o believe_v and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o many_o place_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o six_o verse_n under_o his_o own_o and_o apollo_n name_n he_o set_v a_o example_n before_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v in_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v or_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o reject_v all_o way_n of_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n now_o in_o all_o god_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o write_v that_o after_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n and_o without_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o corinth_n c._n 11_o v._n 4._o the_o apostle_n signify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o of_o heaven_n more_o exact_o than_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o nor_o set_v before_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n whatsoever_o piety_n and_o godliness_n they_o make_v show_v of_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o sat_n an_o himself_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o noble_a berean_o do_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o receive_v thing_n bare_o upon_o report_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o new_a bear_v truth_n these_o new_a light_n these_o new_a way_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o live_a oracle_n we_o shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o believe_v the_o gibeonite_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o shall_v degenerate_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o those_o the_o renown_a berean_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n though_o a_o apostle_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o sure_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o erroneous_a time_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o immortal_a shame_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o novelty_n much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o ancestor_n disgrace_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n regard_n we_o may_v not_o call_v man_n way_n god_n way_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n way_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o it_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o these_o new_a way_n we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o path_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o any_o to_o be_v undeceive_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o great_o and_o dangerous_o that_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n mortal_a can_v show_v or_o teach_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v down_o a_o better_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o galatian_n 1._o for_o 8._o 9_o when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n and_o method_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v only_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o ministery_n do_v all_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o square_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o independent_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v his_o royalty_n and_o preach_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o account_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o come_v over_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o government_n and_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o church-way_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwiise_v that_o they_o deny_v &_o disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v more_o favour_n from_o moderate_a papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n than_o from_o they_o by_o which_o their_o deal_n say_v the_o brethren_n they_o have_v so_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n people_n affection_n from_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v for_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o since_o affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o only_o uncivil_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o untrue_a also_o for_o grant_v she_o have_v be_v so_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o public_a covenant_n against_o she_o and_o we_o read_v of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n howsoever_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n public_o of_o new_a obedience_n be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o from_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n not_o long_o since_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o new_a way_n nor_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o new_a light_n nor_o embrace_v their_o newborn_a truth_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v these_o be_v and_o by_o their_o unkind_a usage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o last_o drive_v from_o among_o they_o the_o pray_a people_n mean_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o other_o pray_v but_o they_o only_o and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o maydenburge_n in_o germany_n who_o thrust_v out_o all_o the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o their_o town_n a_o pray_a people_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v their_o preachment_n stuff_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o be_v like_o tailor_n cushion_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o several_a shred_n of_o various_a colour_n all_o independent_a make_v a_o fine_a show_n but_o comely_a no_o where_n but_o in_o a_o tailor_n shop_n and_o sure_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v may_v beseem_v their_o pulpit_n but_o no_o grave_n and_o learned_a honest_a minister_n for_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n neither_o deal_n they_o christian_o with_o we_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
by_o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o this_o have_v not_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o that_o hell-hatcht_a charge_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o cunning_o asperse_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o belie_v god_n himself_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o notorious_a untruth_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o a_o serpentine_a nature_n into_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n speak_v in_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o active_a instrument_n to_o report_n lie_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o upon_o due_a and_o just_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v some_o shameless_a infamous_a creature_n set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o prompt_v by_o sectary_n to_o defame_v i_o that_o there_o by_o the_o gospel_n my_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v scandalize_v in_o blemish_v my_o good_a name_n and_o to_o have_v it_o with_o the_o more_o credit_n receive_v he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o you_o must_v be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v their_o devilish_a defamation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o my_o innocence_n triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a mouth_n slander_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v the_o secret_a thought_n imagination_n intention_n of_o all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o can_v i_o do_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n ever_o shall_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yea_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o know_v my_o innocence_n to_o judge_v between_o you_o and_o i_o herein_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o honest_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o his_o prevent_n and_o restrain_v grace_n keep_v i_o from_o live_v or_o delight_v in_o such_o sin_n whereby_o any_o can_v true_o charge_v i_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v i_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n i_o solemn_o protest_v and_o hold_v out_o my_o protestation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o have_v most_o injurious_o wrong_v i_o in_o proclaim_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o i_o be_o as_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o your_o calumniation_n as_o naboth_n be_v from_o wicked_a jezabel_n desperate_a plot_n wherewith_o she_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o joseph_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o wanton_a lascivious_a and_o shameless_a mistress_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o say_v neither_o the_o devil_n any_o of_o his_o instrument_n no_o nor_o yourself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n brother_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o main_a pillar_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v up_o all_o your_o other_o calumny_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v your_o whole_a charge_n but_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o rot_v and_o unfound_a the_o superstructure_n can_v possible_o stand_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o truth_n worth_n and_o piety_n can_v just_o tax_v i_o either_o with_o baseness_n or_o barbarism_n for_o the_o five_o particular_a it_o be_v elevate_v very_o high_a and_o because_o you_o have_v in_o this_o exceed_o bestir_v yourself_o i_o be_o necessitate_v for_o the_o clear_n myself_o &_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n that_o i_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o charge_n you_o bring_v against_o i_o therein_o which_o be_v very_o great_a viz._n you_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o quote_v two_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o my_o book_n and_o you_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o my_o preface_n pag._n 28._o the_o second_o in_o my_o postcript_n pag._n 45._o now_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o say_v you_o want_v but_o a_o judge_n judicial_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v these_o fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n both_o at_o york_n at_o naseby_n and_o at_o lamport_n with_o the_o recovery_n of_o leicester_n bridgewater_n bath_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o god_n have_v make_v this_o despise_a army_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o you_o brother_n this_o accusation_n have_v a_o tower_n raise_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o charge_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o the_o foundation_n be_v deep_a you_o dare_v build_v so_o high_a as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overtop_n truth_n not_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o your_o babel_n but_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o intention_n have_v confound_v your_o language_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bvilder_n who_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n o_o what_o a_o confuse_a relation_n have_v you_o make_v to_o prove_v i_o a_o incendiary_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v man_n of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n nay_o be_v they_o eagle-eyed_a they_o can_v never_o discern_v any_o truth_n where_o with_o you_o make_v good_a that_o charge_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o those_o two_o witness_n that_o you_o produce_v thus_o they_o speak_v preface_n pag._n 28._o say_v they_o have_v the_o sword_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o think_v their_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o adverse_a and_o oppose_a party_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v of_o throat_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o slaughter_a and_o buncher_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v expect_v better_a quarter_n from_o the_o very_a enemy_n then_o from_o the_o independent_o postscript_n testify_v that_o the_o independent_o boast_v they_o have_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o they_o now_o think_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o abettor_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o many_o part_n through_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o army_n and_o they_o be_v
all_o occasion_n sacrifice_v to_o your_o own_o net_n by_o which_o practice_n you_o seek_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o army_n and_o to_o cast_v secret_a firebrand_n which_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o discontent_n and_o so_o cause_v hot_a and_o burn_a emulation_n among_o our_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a hero_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v themselves_o slight_v and_o quite_o strip_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a share_n of_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v answer_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o chant_v out_o their_o note_n run_v division_n in_o their_o song_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o that_o their_o ascribe_v more_o to_o david_n then_o to_o saul_n make_v he_o very_a wrath_n and_o the_o say_v displease_v he_o yea_o it_o wrought_v sad_a effect_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o david_n for_o they_o allow_v saul_n his_o thousand_o but_o you_o deal_v not_o so_o impartial_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v now_o make_v the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n certain_a it_o be_v such_o writing_n prayer_n and_o divide_v practice_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o not_o of_o a_o incendiary_n nature_n you_o proceed_v to_o double_v your_o charge_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o page_z of_o your_o book_n thus_o express_v yourself_o further_o say_v you_o to_o discover_v your_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n you_o go_v about_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moore_n for_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o you_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o york_n when_o other_o of_o they_o run_v away_o for_o they_o run_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n all_o the_o other_o independent_o have_v run_v away_o too_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n then_o you_o make_v what_o construction_n your_o own_o fantasy_n frame_v and_o dictate_v unto_o you_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o after_o which_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o discourse_n say_v i_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o vilify_v yea_o though_o they_o do_v perceive_v how_o the_o matter_n go_v with_o some_o as_o when_o a_o whole_a body_n fly_v a_o thing_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v discern_v so_o you_o brother_n i_o entreat_v you_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o then_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n of_o your_o relation_n for_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o famous_a victory_n at_o marston-moor_n and_o a_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o it_o because_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o independent_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n when_o other_o run_v away_o let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v for_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n nor_o more_o confusion_n of_o language_n what_o be_v it_o a_o discover_v of_o my_o spirit_n against_o those_o worthy_n in_o the_o army_n to_o say_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o crown_v their_o head_n with_o laurel_n and_o speak_v honour_n to_o their_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o either_o party_n whether_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o for_o as_o some_o of_o both_o party_n do_v run_v away_o yet_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o some_o of_o both_o party_n valiant_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v you_o can_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n and_o be_v no_o independent_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o all_o independent_o no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o many_o who_o be_v also_o actor_n in_o that_o battle_n by_o who_o god_n give_v we_o that_o famous_a victory_n then_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o but_o say_v you_o those_o actor_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o run_v away_o at_o all_o of_o those_o who_o valour_n you_o so_o much_o vilify_v etc._n etc._n brother_n judge_v not_o rash_o but_o assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v more_o manhood_n in_o i_o then_o to_o vilify_v true_a valour_n for_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v honour_v a_o valiant_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o be_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o ascribe_v to_o all_o our_o worthy_n their_o due_a honour_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n become_v a_o vilify_n of_o valour_n with_o you_o this_o be_v independent_a rhetoric_n and_o so_o deep_a that_o every_o one_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o independent_o that_o run_v away_o when_o other_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o york_n their_o affirmation_n be_v most_o false_a though_o happy_o unknown_a to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v now_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o error_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o one_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n may_v be_v discomfit_v and_o fly_v yet_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o other_o wing_n be_v deep_o engage_v at_o that_o present_a time_n may_v not_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o nor_o see_v their_o flight_n and_o if_o a_o whole_a body_n be_v worsted_n as_o the_o wind_n may_v set_v and_o drive_v the_o smoke_n the_o engage_v party_n can_v possible_o present_o discern_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o that_o famous_a battle_n at_o marston-moore_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o battle_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o that_o some_o independent_o do_v then_o run_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o of_o they_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o all_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o real_a truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o with_o such_o great_a confidence_n put_v in_o print_n false_a information_n as_o you_o too_o too_o often_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o lieutenant_n coll_n john_n lilburne_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o battle_n and_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o some_o independent_o do_v not_o run_v away_o and_o also_o whether_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v that_o battle_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v and_o have_v report_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o some_o independent_o that_o do_v run_v away_o &_o those_o not_o a_o few_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n among_o you_o but_o i_o forbear_v unless_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o enforce_v thereunto_o for_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o a_o discomfiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n gallant_a man_n valiant_a and_o experience_a soldier_n have_v sometime_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v and_o therefore_o what_o i_o there_o write_v in_o my_o postscript_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n which_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n do_v then_o and_o still_o do_v most_o injurious_o rob_v and_o whole_o strip_v they_o of_o who_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o question_v i_o for_o those_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o former_o i_o have_v find_v justice_n so_o than_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a and_o be_v clear_v both_o by_o lord_n and_o commons_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v a_o incendiary_n true_o brother_n burton_n when_o i_o read_v your_o line_n and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o how_o little_a you_o speak_v
the_o great_a and_o deep_o charge_v you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o wound_v truth_n through_o my_o side_n upon_o the_o due_a deliberation_n thereof_o i_o plain_o perceive_v without_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v cruel_a to_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o that_o my_o taciturnity_n may_v cause_v truth_n &_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o vote_v i_o guilty_a of_o those_o malversation_n wherewith_o you_o so_o sly_o &_o unjust_o have_v accuse_v i_o all_o which_o my_o soul_n hate_v and_o ever_o do_v utter_o abhor_v therefore_o although_o i_o be_v forward_a to_o pity_v your_o passion_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o pass_v by_o your_o miscarriage_n then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o divulg_v the_o weakness_n and_o too_o too_o gross_a fail_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n yet_o your_o charge_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n it_o necessitate_v i_o to_o reply_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o good_a name_n so_o that_o mere_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n thereof_o you_o have_v extract_v from_o i_o these_o line_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o stand_v upon_o my_o justification_n and_o protest_v against_o every_o one_o of_o your_o foul_a calumny_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v however_o you_o have_v render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_o dead_a so_o that_o i_o may_v stink_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a yet_o i_o do_v live_v to_o my_o god_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o herein_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n calvin_n raise_v and_o publish_v untruth_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o abominable_a sin_n make_v his_o very_a name_n odious_a and_o by_o their_o false_a report_n they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o still_o to_o embrace_v &_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o believe_v those_o precious_a gospel-truth_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o as_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v discern_v by_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a heart_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o will_v cause_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n psal_n 109._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v your_o charge_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o independent_a plot_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o defame_v i_o and_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o suspect_v slight_a and_o disregard_n those_o sound_a scripture_n truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o and_o constant_o maintain_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n brother_n i_o will_v here_o glad_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n for_o willing_o i_o over_o look_v many_o of_o your_o invective_n without_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n more_o to_o which_o you_o engage_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o concern_v independent_o as_o also_o to_o answer_v a_o complaint_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o and_o last_o to_o resolve_v two_o query_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v full_o to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o all_o man_n but_o first_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n avoid_v all_o flattery_n i_o can_v but_o true_o relate_v unto_o you_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n i_o find_v you_o in_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o feel_v your_o pulse_n beat_v very_o high_a and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o vein_n puff_v up_o with_o windy_a matter_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v swell_v with_o pernicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o choler_n exceed_o abound_v in_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o breathe_v forth_o â—â—rong_a revile_n and_o defame_n against_o those_o that_o never_o wrong_v you_o and_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n piety_n wit_n or_o learning_n because_o i_o have_v as_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o be_v induty_n bind_v true_o state_v the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o independency_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o independent_o and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n now_o as_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o so_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a distemper_n and_o great_a heat_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o which_o make_v you_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o that_o against_o i_o by_o name_n more_o than_o against_o other_o wherereas_fw-la before_o i_o write_v and_o since_o many_o have_v and_o one_o more_o especial_o in_o part_n discover_v the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o independent_o the_o evil_a and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o their_o new_a way_n and_o how_o ever_o you_o be_v general_o blame_v for_o rush_v out_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o oppose_v he_o by_o name_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n fit_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o have_v undertake_v then_o yourself_o because_o of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tie_n of_o friendship_n between_o you_o and_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v bridle_v up_o your_o fury_n against_o his_o person_n although_o you_o say_v in_o your_o appendix_n he_o rank_n your_o word_n under_o the_o head_n of_o his_o first_o section_n contain_v divers_a seditious_a scandalous_a libellous_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n synod_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o general_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v exceed_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o your_o word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o may_v you_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v pronounce_v they_o not_o guilty_a notwithstanding_o you_o do_v not_o revile_v vilify_v and_o false_o accuse_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o on_o i_o you_o have_v let_v loose_v your_o fury_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o so_o passionate_o who_o be_v once_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o that_o it_o have_v sad_a the_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n and_o the_o know_a path_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n word_n do_v plain_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o by_o your_o bitter_a expression_n and_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o one_o of_o your_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n but_o pag._n 26._o you_o please_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v much_o exaggerated_a vilification_n upon_o the_o independent_o and_o notorious_a be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag_n 68_o as_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n two_o only_o except_v that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o brother_n i_o answer_v i_o vilify_v none_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o take_v such_o great_a exception_n at_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o tenant_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n for_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o those_o independent_o i_o know_v i_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o their_o practice_n incit_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o independent_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o not_o then_o only_o except_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o for_o those_o independent_o who_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o
my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a unto_o i_o and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n cruelty_n and_o insult_v over_o prisoner_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o any_o in_o distress_n be_v not_o only_o high_o please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n duration_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o complaint_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a humanity_n and_o understanding_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n it_o do_v apparent_o appear_v that_o since_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o new_a way_n you_o have_v accustom_v yourself_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o your_o opinion_n in_o a_o blast_a and_o detract_n language_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o virtue_n that_o such_o man_n be_v clothe_v withal_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v independent_o and_o sectary_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o quae_fw-la ie_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o humour_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v to_o calumniate_v the_o strange_a device_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v withal_o &_o the_o aspersing_a discourse_n that_o proceed_v from_o you_o o_o brother_n brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o recollect_v yourself_o look_v back_o &_o serious_o consider_v whither_o your_o anger_n lead_v you_o and_o how_o passion_n have_v darken_v your_o judgement_n and_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n who_o flame_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o your_o evil_a thought_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a sure_o then_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n when_o you_o propound_v those_o query_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o evil_a surmise_n be_v altogether_o as_o void_v of_o charity_n as_o of_o christian_a experience_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o your_o publish_n and_o double_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v inforc_n i_o though_o unwilling_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o lest_o by_o my_o silence_n many_o be_v deceive_v with_o your_o false_a gloss_n my_o sincerity_n to_o the_o truth_n suspect_v by_o such_o as_o know_v i_o not_o and_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o your_o first_o query_n which_o be_v whether_o i_o discover_v unto_o the_o cavalier_n some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o cunning_a deceivable_a question_n whereby_o you_o delude_v poor_a ignorant_a harmless_a people_n bearing_n they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o independent_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a harmony_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o cavalier_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o malignant_a or_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o independent_o to_o cavalier_n may_v purchase_v displeasure_n to_o any_o man_n soon_o than_o gain_v he_o favour_n for_o i_o know_v and_o many_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v general_o applaud_v the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o cavalier_n great_a design_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o jesuitical_a policy_n do_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v less_o discern_v by_o many_o in_o their_o destructive_a practice_n but_o their_o cunning_n undermine_v both_o church_n and_o state_n do_v now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o very_o manifest_o appear_v and_o be_v discern_v and_o bewail_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n blind_v with_o selfe-end_n and_o by-respect_n and_o for_o preferment_n sake_n will_v connive_v at_o and_o side_n with_o any_o party_n but_o who_o ever_o prudential_o conscientious_o and_o judicious_o examine_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o plain_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v exceed_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o daily_o do_v endeavour_n leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cavalier_n grand_a design_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a design_n to_o have_v bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n continue_v that_o so_o popery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v countenance_v and_o private_o authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o toleration_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o plead_v seek_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o unlimited_a which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o unlawful_a liberty_n they_o set_v forward_o the_o cavalier_n design_v to_o the_o full_a and_o act_n for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cavalier_n work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o cavalier_n papist_n prelate_n malignant_n turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v all_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_v and_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o equity_n a_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o if_o once_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n many_o of_o they_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malignant_a party_n know_v this_o very_a well_o do_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o cavalier_n papist_n and_o the_o profane_v malignant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o independent_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o useful_a as_o their_o friend_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o withstand_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o way_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o independent_o and_o they_o do_v all_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n plead_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o toleration_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o indulgence_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n now_o the_o independent_o practice_n and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o cavalier_n whether_o popish_a or_o otherwise_o then_o sure_o have_v i_o discover_v any_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o jndependent_o it_o may_v have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n against_o i_o it_o can_v never_o have_v extract_v pity_n or_o favour_n nor_o have_v draw_v any_o applause_n from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o know_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v some_o of_o the_o cavalier_n after_o i_o have_v for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v strict_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o goal_n of_o york_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n and_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o i_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o be_v it_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o
part_n of_o this_o last_o querie_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o here_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o slight_v the_o independent_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o applause_n from_o popish_a cavalier_n true_o you_o flatter_v yourself_o if_o you_o think_v your_o subtle_a deal_n herein_o be_v not_o see_v when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o any_o man_n who_o speak_v against_o independent_o may_v be_v scorn_v but_o never_o applaud_v by_o popish_a or_o any_o that_o be_v cavalier_n for_o they_o applaud_v the_o independent_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o desire_v then_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o will_v run_v and_o go_v to_o do_v any_o malignant_a a_o favour_n yea_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o wicked_a cavalier_n against_o a_o presbyterian_a to_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n but_o have_v clear_v this_o truth_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o where_o you_o start_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o favour_n i_o receive_v be_v not_o by_o my_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n where_o ever_o i_o live_v at_o home_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o i_o have_v dwell_v and_o so_o far_o have_v i_o ever_o be_v from_o any_o courtly_a comply_v with_o papist_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n as_o some_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n can_v testify_v that_o when_o i_o live_v in_o foreign_a nation_n my_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o little_a hazard_n i_o have_v maintain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o while_o i_o travailde_v abroad_o and_o continue_v in_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v many_o year_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o wait_v at_o athens_n act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o my_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o i_o when_o i_o see_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n therefore_o carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o daily_o dispute_v with_o papist_n and_o those_o they_o account_v the_o devout_a person_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n against_o popery_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o god_n that_o keep_v i_o safe_a give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o further_o i_o answer_v you_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a and_o they_o do_v witness_n and_o will_n to_o future_a generation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o earnest_o content_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o yea_o the_o many_o disputation_n i_o have_v hold_v with_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o people_n popish_o affect_v in_o england_n not_o only_o while_o i_o enjoy_v my_o liberty_n but_o also_o when_o by_o the_o prelatical_a popish_a party_n i_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o my_o country_n cast_v into_o several_a prison_n viz._n in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o launceston_n in_o cornwall_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_a in_o the_o goal_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o goal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o hemsley-castle_n in_o yorkshire_n last_o in_o knasebrough-castle_n in_o yorkshire_n yet_o through_o god_n support_v grace_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o prison_n can_v the_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o in_o york_n and_o silly_a be_v my_o daily_a portion_n either_o make_v i_o forget_v my_o integrity_n or_o daunt_v i_o in_o the_o least_o for_o their_o rage_n and_o power_n i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o forbear_v to_o justify_v godly_a protestant_n nor_o decline_v any_o opportunity_n to_o dispute_v with_o papist_n but_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o show_v the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o i_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n can_v testify_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o popish_a cavalier_n with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o other_o of_o they_o that_o have_v discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o ever_o find_v i_o constant_a to_o my_o principle_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o as_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o papist_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n what_o ever_o i_o suffer_v or_o undergo_v as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n in_o its_o great_a brightness_n moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o frequent_v in_o disputation_n write_v as_o much_o in_o confutation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n have_v appear_v as_o forward_o and_o earnest_a against_o papist_n and_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o free_o as_o any_o independent_a i_o know_v in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yea_o when_o those_o who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a independent_a rabbi_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o appear_v in_o her_o behalf_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o like_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 21._o leave_v she_o to_o speak_v for_o herself_o than_o i_o help_v to_o maintain_v truth_n cause_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n but_o resist_v her_o opposer_n papist_n prelate_n arminian_n and_o formalist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a practice_n even_o unto_o blood_n i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o for_o so_o many_o reproach_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o and_o such_o groundless_a query_n can_v never_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v shall_v i_o say_v by_o a_o traduce_v spirit_n true_o that_o word_n will_v come_v short_a full_o to_o explain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sinful_a subtlety_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o what_o name_n it_o will_v bear_v i_o shall_v only_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a wife_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o name_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v yea_o annihilate_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n for_o as_o brotherly_a love_n think_v no_o evil_a much_o less_o dare_v it_o devise_v and_o publish_v falsehood_n yet_o more_o evil_a and_o great_a falsehood_n than_o you_o have_v not_o only_o think_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v but_o publish_v against_o i_o and_o that_o deliberate_o none_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v for_o you_o render_v i_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n as_o vile_a as_o vile_a can_v be_v and_o here_o you_o question_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o papist_n and_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n thus_o with_o your_o windy_a independent_a policy_n you_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n raise_v doubt_n cloud_n my_o sincerity_n darken_v and_o overshadow_v my_o faithful_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o make_v i_o be_v think_v a_o man_n infamous_a and_o of_o no_o religion_n but_o such_o deal_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o your_o query_n be_v make_v without_o brotherly_a love_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o christian_a experience_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o evil_a surmise_n screw_v up_o to_o their_o height_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o sinful_a suspicion_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n one_o of_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n when_o you_o hear_v that_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o